of_o the_o scribe_n so_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o come_v the_o rabbin_n to_o determine_v his_o time_n and_o year_n some_o to_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n some_o to_o seventy_o and_o other_o to_o three_o generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanbedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o after_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o eternity_n shall_v follow_v verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o constrain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o isaiah_n have_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o that_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v they_o which_o prophecy_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o they_o throw_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o altogether_o 2._o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o r._n johanan_n say_v repentance_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n determine_v against_o man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v they_o render_v these_o last_o word_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o isaiah_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o either_o by_o the_o saw_n or_o the_o axe_n by_o manasses_n the_o king_n principal_o for_o this_o very_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n â—_o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n jevamoth_n fol._n 49._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n simeon_n ben_n azzai_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v how_o manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n rabath_n say_v he_o condemn_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v who_o be_v like_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n iu._n 7._o but_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isai._n lv._o 6._o moses_n thy_o master_n say_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v fulfil_v exod._n xiii_o 26._o but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n isai._n xxxviii_o 5._o isaiah_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v he_o will_v deal_v contemptuous_o in_o it_o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o this_o cedar_n they_o bring_v the_o cedar_n and_o saw_v it_o asunder_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o see_v touch_v his_o mouth_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gemarist_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v accuse_v israel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o lip_n no_o touch_v upon_o israel_n by_o any_o mean_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n isai_n vi_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v the_o lord_n glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_z vers_n 11._o and_o they_o see_v god_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o targumist_n elsewhere_o very_o often_o commend_v therefore_o by_o their_o follower_n for_o so_o render_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v with_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o isaiah_n see_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o and_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o his_o vindictive_a glory_n for_o observe_v 1._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n shake_v and_o remove_v as_o hasten_v to_o ruin_v 2._o the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n not_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o former_o the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o with_o smoke_n the_o forerunner_n and_o prognostic_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o 3._o he_o see_v the_o seraphim_n angel_n of_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o predetermine_v burn_v 4._o he_o hear_v the_o decree_n about_o blind_a and_o harden_v the_o people_n till_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o land_n desolate_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o vulgar_a beza_n and_o the_o interlinear_n read_v now_o before_o the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o add_v day_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o make_v out_o for_o i._o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v never_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n no_o part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v except_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_n occur_v any_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o another_o signification_n ii_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v the_o paschal_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n take_v its_o original_n from_o it_o this_o they_o do_v who_o imagine_v this_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o that_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v with_o that_o at_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o supper_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o aorist_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o bethany_n chap._n fourteen_o 3._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supper_n let_v we_o join_v the_o full_a story_n together_o while_o jesus_n be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o woman_n come_v and_o pour_v very_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o some_o murmur_v at_o the_o profuseness_n of_o the_o expense_n he_o defend_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o action_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o apology_n he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o supper_n and_o gird_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grumble_a at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o wash_v their_o
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
permit_v and_o practise_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 16._o come_v into_o a_o common_a custom_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 50._o col_fw-fr 1._o baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o do_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n their_o tithing_n mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n ver_fw-la 23._o explain_v in_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n demai_n white_v sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 27._o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o white_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o gemarist_n that_o people_n hereby_o may_v have_v the_o better_a discovery_n of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v defilement_n by_o they_o which_o well_o observe_v set_v on_o christ_n invective_n against_o these_o wretch_n the_o more_o gemar_fw-la utriusq_fw-la talm._n in_o loc_n &_o jerus_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 55._o 3._o their_o deck_v of_o sepulcher_n in_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 29._o handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 80._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o intimation_n of_o what_o shame_n and_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n fill_v up_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v those_o that_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v send_v to_o they_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v eminent_a he_o doom_v all_o the_o prophet_n blood_n to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n because_o they_o by_o their_o transcendent_a abuse_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v even_o of_o messiah_n himself_o do_v justify_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o evil_a their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n and_o he_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o destruction_n slaughter_n and_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 2._o he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v targ._n in_o lament_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sad_a denunciation_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o till_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o very_a word_n he_o have_v utter_v also_o a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o luke_n 13._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass._n but_o the_o same_o word_n now_o utter_v by_o he_o be_v of_o somewhat_o doubtful_a interpretation_n whether_o they_o mean_v their_o no_o more_o see_v of_o he_o till_o the_o night_n and_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o at_o the_o paschal_n meal_n every_o company_n rehearse_v this_o say_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o great_a hallel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o entertain_v he_o as_o come_v from_o god_n see_v joh._n 5._o 43._o section_n lxxviii_o mark_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n chap._n xxi_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n the_o jew_n before_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n use_v to_o give_v something_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n of_o offering_n that_o charity_n and_o piety_n may_v go_v together_o maym._n in_o mattanath_n anijim_fw-la per._n 6._o now_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v several_a chest_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v shoperoth_n into_o which_o the_o people_n put_v the_o money_n they_o offer_v some_o to_o buy_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o another_o etc._n etc._n section_n lxxix_o matth_n chap._n xxiv_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n luke_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o after_o these_o matth_n chap._n xxv_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o sign_n and_o misery_n precede_v and_o accompany_v it_o the_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n just_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n into_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o as_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n he_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n door_n middoth_n per._n 1._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o sermon_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o make_v it_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o that_o mount_n just_o face_v the_o temple_n matth._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o text_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o tear_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n ago_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o luke_n 19_o 44._o he_o now_o preach_v upon_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o misery_n and_o foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n the_o aim_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o to_o what_o time_n and_o purpose_n it_o refer_v may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v viz._n that_o one_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o mark_v 13._o 4._o luke_n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o relate_v plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n but_o matthew_n have_v add_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o speech_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o matth._n 25._o do_v speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o terrible_a thing_n mention_v matth._n 24._o may_v very_o well_o typify_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o that_o 24_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rejection_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o because_o in_o matth._n 24._o 15_o 16._o he_o point_v direct_o to_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v viz._n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v profane_v than_o these_o thing_n come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o especial_o consider_v for_o 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o generation_n not_o meaning_n generatio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o some_o do_v harsh_o interpret_v it_o but_o as_o it_o mean_v in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o luke_n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v phrased_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jer._n 4._o 23._o isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o in_o judgement_n as_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n matth._n 17._o 28._o john_n 21._o 22._o math._n 19_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 7_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n the_o more_o ver._n 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n show_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o glory_n excellency_n and_o prosperity_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o all_o sadness_n misery_n and_o confusion_n as_o isa._n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o ver._n 30._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o own_o christ_n before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o messiah_n then_o by_o the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v so_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 17._o 28._o because_o
this_o do_v first_o declare_v his_o power_n glory_n and_o victory_n on_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o ver._n 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o his_o elect_a from_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o cast_v off_o and_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v ver_fw-la 5._o 24._o arise_v in_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o it_o as_o be_v abundant_o evident_a both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o those_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o nation_n rise_v against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o be_v accomplish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o horrid_a civil_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o great_a concussion_n in_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n and_o betwixt_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n especial_o tacitus_n be_v very_o large_a the_o like_a to_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o even_o to_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n section_n lxxx_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 14._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 10._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o portion_n read_v john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 27._o christ_n head_n anoint_v at_o a_o supper_n at_o bethany_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proper_a order_n here_o will_v require_v some_o dispute_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o obscurity_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o needless_a and_o groundless_a difficulty_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a opinion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o one_o be_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v the_o same_o supper_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o john_n 12._o which_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o supper_n on_o the_o passover_n night_n so_o that_o for_o the_o show_v and_o assert_v of_o the_o order_n as_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supper_n but_o two_o supper_n at_o some_o day_n distance_n second_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o three_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26._o 6._o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n first_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o and_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v two_o different_a supper_n to_o which_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n 1._o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n unless_o we_o will_v unwarrantable_o strain_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o story_n but_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 2._o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o christ_n foot_n be_v anoint_v but_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v at_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26_o and_o mark_v 14._o 3._o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 12._o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o supper_n in_o matth._n 26._o and_o mark_v 14._o be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o for_o observe_v mark_n 14._o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o jesus_n be_v at_o bethany_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelist_n direct_v but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o dislocation_n so_o that_o though_o two_o day_n be_v mention_v before_o yet_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v so_o direct_a hither_o through_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n action_n since_o his_o last_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o reason_n possible_a can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v invert_v the_o order_n here_o they_o have_v punctual_o mention_v his_o action_n five_z four_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o day_n before_o and_o under_o that_o account_n bring_v in_o this_o supper_n and_o what_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v six_o day_n before_o they_o have_v show_v you_o christ_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n john_n 12._o 1_o 12._o mark_v 11._o 1_o 11._o and_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n mark_v 11._o 12_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n mark_v 11._o 20_o 27._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o then_o they_o come_v and_o speak_v of_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o they_o speak_v also_o of_o christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n and_o yet_o will_v the_o opinion_n under_o confutation_n apply_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o two_o day_n only_o to_o point_n at_o the_o high-priest_n assemble_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n to_o be_v jump_v backward_o over_o all_o the_o story_n before_o even_o to_o beyond_o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o its_o improbability_n be_v confutation_n enough_o to_o itself_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o argument_n instead_o of_o more_o 1._o because_o john_n say_v express_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o signify_v not_o the_o meal_n of_o the_o paschal_n as_o some_o will_v construe_v it_o here_o but_o the_o whole_a festival_n 2._o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o though_o he_o speak_v about_o buy_v something_o against_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 29._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v three_o luke_n show_v that_o the_o enter_v of_o satan_n into_o judas_n which_o be_v at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13._o be_v before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v for_o observe_v his_o order_n luke_n 22._o 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n and_o he_o go_v and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o at_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n whereupon_o he_o go_v and_o compact_v for_o his_o master_n betray_v be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o some_o space_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o john_n 13._o 38._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v that_o supper_n to_o the_o passover_n night_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n say_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o which_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o this_o supper_n be_v on_o that_o very_a night_n when_o peter_n deny_v he_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v 14._o 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o 38._o and_o matth._n 26._o 24._o not_o as_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n over_o before_o any_o cock_n crew_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v which_o time_n be_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 34._o and_o that_o it_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o mark_n 14._o 30._o where_o he_o utter_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v twice_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o john_n 13._o 38._o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v
at_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o two_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o this_o this_o evangelist_n give_v account_n of_o before_o namely_o one_o time_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v after_o dinner_n he_o put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a confession_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o tell_v that_o john_n shall_v live_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o his_o come_n and_o come_v in_o glory_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a nation_n peter_n shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o they_o but_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v they_o receive_v their_o desert_n section_n xcii_o matth_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o ver._n 16._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o ver._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 49._o a_o six_o appear_v at_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n to_o all_o the_o eleven_o and_o 500_o more_o his_o appoint_v they_o into_o galilee_n to_o such_o a_o mount_v it_n be_v like_a to_o that_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v his_o sermon_n matth._n 5._o be_v not_o bare_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o for_o that_o have_v he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o can_v he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intend_a meeting_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eleven_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o his_o galilean_a and_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v this_o appointment_n so_o oft_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o understand_v his_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o of_o any_o other_o time_n and_o place_n as_o of_o this_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o place_n and_o the_o concourse_n argue_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n too_o or_o at_o least_o this_o concourse_n wait_v at_o the_o place_n till_o his_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o here_o may_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n with_o this_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n reveal_v himself_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n particular_o he_o give_v command_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o israel_n now_o must_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v colos._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jew_n ordinary_a language_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n make_v know_v theory_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o creature_n kafvenaki_n in_o prov._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n midr._n til._n in_o psal._n 135._o nimrod_n make_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v the_o creature_n to_o err_v tanch_a fol._n 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n shall_v pray_v before_o he_o id._n fol._n 16._o 4._o in_o which_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v the_o word_n creature_n signify_v only_a man_n and_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mean_v to_o all_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n warrant_v then_o and_o charge_n be_v give_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n ephes._n 3._o 4_o 6._o who_o have_v lie_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n ever_o since_o their_o cast_v off_o at_o babel_n 2203_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v in_o some_o few_o number_n in_o this_o space_n be_v teach_v by_o israel_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o proselyte_v into_o their_o religion_n but_o now_o such_o proselyting_n shall_v not_o need_v for_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 11._o the_o gospel_n carry_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o nation_n those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v induct_v and_o seal_v into_o it_o by_o be_v baptize_v talm._n in_o jebam_fw-la per._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o proselyte_n sacrament_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o must_v be_v carry_v and_o continue_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o bear_v this_o badge_n though_o when_o they_o undertake_v it_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o do_v because_o none_o in_o christian_a family_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o note_n of_o homage_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o this_o distinctive_a mark_n against_o hethenism_n that_o worship_v false_a god_n as_o no_o male_a among_o israel_n after_o eight_o day_n old_a must_v be_v without_o the_o badge_n of_o circumcision_n discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n understand_v this_o word_n in_o christ_n command_n after_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o only_o use_v for_o in_o their_o school_n a_o person_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v in_o himself_o to_o such_o a_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o discipling_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a like_o tenor_n that_o sense_n therefore_o that_o many_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v thorough_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o wretched_a and_o horrid_a opinion_n that_o deni_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o observe_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o see_v why_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 2._o 38._o namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o by_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n against_o all_o other_o so_o by_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v worship_v false_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o wild_a as_o well_o as_o a_o irreligious_a paraphrase_n that_o that_o opinion_n will_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n he_o promise_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o charge_v the_o disciple_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o ministry_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v they_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v brief_o add_v the_o story_n of_o his_o ascension_n because_o they_o will_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a story_n but_o that_o be_v relate_v more_o ample_o act._n 1._o a_o seven_o appear_v to_o james._n after_o the_o appear_a to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o we_o suppose_v and_o not_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v that_o last_o mention_v the_o apostle_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o and_o then_o of_o all_o
by_o the_o plague_n the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o fornicator_n with_o baal_n peor_n revel_v chap._n iv_o v._n now_o come_v a_o second_o vision_n that_o before_o be_v of_o thing_n then_o be_v see_v chap._n 1._o 19_o but_o this_o and_o forward_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 4._o 1._o a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o john_n out_o of_o it_o the_o scene_n of_o john_n vision_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n there_o and_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n candlestick_n sea_n of_o glass_n the_o brazen_a laver_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n look_a glass_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n a_o trumpet_z sounded_z so_o be_v the_o allusion_n here_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o trumpet_n call_v john_n to_o come_v in_o and_o see_v what_o there_o and_o immediate_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n before_o chap._n 1._o 10._o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o see_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o double_a degree_n in_o rapture_n as_o inspire_v man_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v inspire_v with_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o be_v penman_n of_o divine_a writ_n which_o be_v high_a john_n have_v both_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o both_o end_n both_o in_o the_o vision_n before_o and_o this_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inspire_v to_o pen_v what_o he_o see_v and_o what_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v inspire_v so_o as_o to_o take_v impression_n and_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o write_v they_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n enthrone_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o prophetic_a and_o visionary_a emblem_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v see_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o scene_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 22._o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o flit_v into_o another_o land_n appear_v so_o enthrone_v as_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o flit_a away_o by_o degree_n to_o another_o place_n as_o compare_v ezek._n 1_o &_o 10._o well_o together_o so_o christ_n here_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n to_o remove_v from_o that_o nation_n now_o give_v up_o to_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n to_o reside_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v seat_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o judge_n and_o king_n with_o glorious_a attendance_n to_o judge_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o state_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n whither_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o remove_v the_o scheme_n be_v platform_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o israel_n camp_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n there_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n here_o 2._o there_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n next_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n 3._o then_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o twenty_o four_o elder_n representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n build_v from_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v open_v this_o just_o call_v we_o back_o to_o dan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o where_o word_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o a_o book_n seal_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o now_o that_o that_o be_v near_o draw_v on_o the_o book_n be_v here_o open_v revel_v chap._n vi_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n which_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o first_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v christ_n set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o avengement_n against_o they_o as_o psal._n 45._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o very_o high_o of_o one_o while_o call_v it_o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n another_o while_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o plague_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o that_o so_o much_o oppose_v and_o wrought_v mischief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o he_o give_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o then_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o humility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o persecute_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o persecute_v after_o he_o and_o no_o course_n take_v with_o they_o that_o so_o use_v both_o but_o now_o he_o awake_v show_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v the_o three_o next_o seal_n open_v show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v destroy_v namely_o those_o three_o sad_a plague_n that_o have_v be_v threaten_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o sore_o by_o the_o prophet_n sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o second_o seal_n open_v send_v out_o one_o upon_o a_o red_a horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o he_o carry_v a_o great_a sword_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o seal_n open_v speak_v of_o famine_n when_o corn_n for_o scarcity_n shall_v be_v weigh_v like_o spicery_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o four_o seal_n send_v out_o one_o on_o a_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v death_n the_o chaldee_n very_o often_o express_v the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n by_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v revel_n 2._o 22._o and_o hell_n or_o hades_n come_v after_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n reveal_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o vengeance_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v cry_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 35_o 36._o these_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n sacrifice_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n tenet_n that_o all_o just_a soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n answer_v to_o their_o cry_n be_v give_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o they_o must_v rest_v till_o that_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o avengement_n in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v come_v this_o speak_v suitable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v late_o that_o now_o time_n be_v begin_v of_o bitter_a persecution_n a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n and_o devil_n rage_v till_o the_o lord_n shall_v something_o cool_v that_o fury_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o people_n the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o show_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o those_o borrow_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o matth._n 24._o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n depart_v and_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v and_o that_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o even_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o construe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n luke_n 23._o 30._o and_o here_o be_v another_o and_z to_o i_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n why_o to_o place_v the_o show_v of_o these_o vision_n to_o john_n and_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n revel_v chap._n vii_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
heaven_n fol._n 66._o so_o that_o in_o these_o man_n dictionary_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v main_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n zohar_n shall_v be_v our_o lexicon_n for_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o as_o they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n at_o first_o to_o produce_v by_o he_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v unserviceable_a so_o also_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o serve_v with_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o yoke_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v serviceable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v in_o fear_n why_o what_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o but_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n elsewhere_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o its_o old_a glory_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o disperse_v of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n to_o study_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n without_o disquieture_n maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11._o and_o in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o see_v these_o place_n and_o passage_n expound_v plain_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o john_n baptist_n preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3._o 2._o so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 17._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 16._o 23._o luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v which_o john_n himself_o expound_v thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 31._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o jesus_n answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n luke_n 9_o 27._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o matthew_n utter_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 16._o 28._o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o john_n from_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v out_o matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o corner_n stone_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o to_o which_o the_o gloss_n be_v agreeable_a that_o r._n solomon_n make_v on_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n or_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o nation_n so_o much_o look_v after_o be_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 23._o 52._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 19_o 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v suitable_a to_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n esay_n 40._o 9_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o esay_n 53._o 11._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o day_n and_o affair_n under_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o day_n they_o do_v as_o far_o differ_v as_o may_v be_v for_o 1._o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a earthly_a pomp_n royalty_n and_o gorgeousness_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o david_n throne_n act._n 1._o 6._o luke_n 24._o 21._o mark_v 20._o 20._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heavon_n because_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o wise_a man_n hold_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 9_o but_o christ_n profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a luke_n 6._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o little_a child_n mark_v 10._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o fancy_v a_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o high_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a worship_n that_o the_o solemn_a festival_n sacrifice_n sprinkling_n observation_n of_o carnal_a rite_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a force_n and_o esteem_v than_o ever_o yet_o that_o their_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o such_o a_o carnal_a manner_n shall_v be_v incomparable_a both_o for_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o punctual_a exactness_n in_o all_o formality_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n converse_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o no_o come_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 3._o they_o conceit_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o interest_n in_o that_o felicity_n but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 13._o 29._o and_o that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o take_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o nation_n mark_v 21._o 43._o &_o 8._o 11_o 12._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o expression_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n be_v to_o this_o extent_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o reveal_n or_o appear_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o not_o so_o much_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o his_o reveal_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v date_v by_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
already_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v rather_o than_o search_v you_o these_o consideration_n may_v also_o be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o construction_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n man_n that_o make_v that_o their_o glory_n and_o employment_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v their_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o think_v their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v their_o diligence_n and_o scrutinousness_n in_o it_o real_a and_o constant_a even_o to_o admiration_n it_o be_v exceed_o in_o fashion_n among_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v great_a scripture-man_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v repute_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n as_o maymony_n style_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n mamrim_n cap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o time_n already_o as_o confess_v their_o studiousness_n in_o scripture_n yet_o show_v they_o how_o unprofitable_o they_o do_v it_o and_o to_o little_a purpose_n 2._o they_o do_v exceed_v copious_o and_o accurate_o observe_v and_o take_v up_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o they_o miss_v in_o expound_v some_o particular_n concern_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o abundant_o 3._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v a_o narrow_a search_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v purposely_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o unfolding_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v now_o in_o its_o flower_n and_o prime_n among_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o hillel_n who_o die_v about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n age_n even_o as_o ezra_n have_v restore_v the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v forget_v juchasin_n fol._n 55._o and_o let_v we_o take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n now_o present_a by_o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o namely_o of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o be_v both_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n die_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n fail_v and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a die_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v etc._n etc._n sotah_n per._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v look_v into_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v so_o much_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o for_o study_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v not_o how_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n be_v to_o nicodemus_n chap._n 3._o 10._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o think_v amiss_o but_o yet_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o think_v that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v available_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v and_o as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48._o so_o they_o repute_v that_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n have_v blessedness_n enough_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o they_o place_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o duty_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la even_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v about_o their_o devotion_n how_o the_o repeat_n of_o their_o phylactery_n say_v over_o their_o prayer_n resort_v to_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n be_v repute_v by_o they_o as_o enough_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o do_v the_o outward_a formal_a work_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o bare_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bare_a historical_a belief_n of_o they_o how_o far_o they_o rest_v in_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n jam._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n copious_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o he_o add_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o emphasis_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_z they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o intimate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a singular_a and_o intend_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o full_a and_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o you_o study_v and_o search_v they_o curious_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v abundant_o and_o be_v give_v purposely_o to_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o you_o think_v of_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o come_v to_o i_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a search_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v christ_n read_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o choice_a witness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o they_o himself_z 3._o their_o work_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n before_o verse_n 34._o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n he_o have_v copious_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o have_v show_v what_o divine_a testimony_n he_o have_v that_o assert_v the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o demeanour_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o any_o worldly_a glory_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o 43_o &_o 44_o verse_n help_v to_o explain_v his_o speech_n here_o in_o verse_n 43._o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o father_n and_o that_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o name_n with_o any_o humane_a or_o mundane_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o verse_n 44._o he_o oppose_v seek_v honour_n from_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o thing_n contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n he_o disclaim_v all_o humane_a glory_n and_o ambition_n though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n before_o and_o of_o the_o high_a testimony_n that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v this_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o conception_n that_o the_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v clear_v from_o any_o carnal_a or_o ambitious_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o
quarter_n let_v we_o take_v our_o prospect_n outward_a as_o we_o have_v do_v from_o the_o two_o side_n we_o have_v be_v upon_o before_o as_o you_o stand_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o wall_n millo_n lie_v before_o you_o and_o there_o may_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o king_n stable_n and_o other_o building_n the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o the_o king_n garden_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o descent_n of_o acra_n and_o the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o rise_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n come_v down_o to_o shallech_v and_o so_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o you_o rise_v high_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o david_n family_n and_o another_o pool_n neh._n iii_o 15_o 16._o chap._n vi_o the_o north-gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tedi_n or_o tadde_a on_o the_o north-side_n to_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o on_o the_o east_n quarter_n which_o be_v situate_a just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wall_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n end_n of_o it_o but_o how_o to_o give_v it_o its_o right-name_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n midd._n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n misnajoth_o in_o octavo_n in_o midd._n some_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teri_n with_o r_o which_o signify_v moistness_n or_o purulency_n because_o that_o they_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o seed_n go_v from_o they_o by_o night_n go_v through_o this_o gate_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o from_o that_o uncleanness_n but_o the_o read_n of_o old_a have_v be_v 13._o c._n â—emper_n ibid._n pag._n 13._o so_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o d_o tedi_n aruch_n tedi_n tedi_n tedi_n talm._n bab._n &_o aruch_n or_o as_o some_o vowel_n it_o â—â—x_n it_o it_o it_o bâ—xâ—_n talm._n â—â—x_n tadde_v that_o pisk_n tosaphoth_fw-la ad_fw-la middoth_n go_v about_o to_o give_v its_o etymology_n he_o mention_n a_o double_a notation_n namely_o that_o either_o it_o betoken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obscurity_n and_o shamefac'dness_n because_o of_o its_o rare_a use_n and_o passage_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v suffer_v gonorrhaea_n by_o night_n go_v out_o through_o it_o to_o the_o bath_n with_o some_o shame_n and_o dejectedness_n or_o that_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o actor_n or_o poet_n and_o he_o produce_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o another_o word_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o signify_v for_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tragedian_n and_o poet_n use_v it_o before_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o captivity_n but_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o etymology_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o will_v the_o talmud_n set_v two_o distinguish_a mark_n upon_o the_o gate_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v 2._o mention_v mention_v mention_v talm._n in_o mid._n per._n 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o rise_a gatehouse_n and_o chamber_n above_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o only_a stone_n lay_v flat_a over_o it_o and_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o wall_n run_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pet_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a passage_n in_o and_o out_o as_o the_o other_o gate_n be_v but_o only_o a_o passage_n upon_o occasion_n the_o uselessness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v at_o again_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o mount_n moriah_n do_v afford_v some_o space_n of_o ground_n upon_o this_o side_n without_o the_o wall_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a ground_n which_o it_o do_v upon_o none_o of_o the_o side_n beside_o for_o here_o be_v build_v the_o large_a and_o goodly_a tower_n of_o antonia_n which_o we_o shall_v survey_v by_o and_o by_o whereas_o on_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o side_n the_o encompass_v wall_n that_o close_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n do_v stand_v near_o upon_o the_o very_a pitch_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o look_v about_o you_o as_o you_o stand_v out_o at_o this_o gate_n this_o tower_n antonia_n stand_v on_o your_o left_a hand_n and_o spoil_v your_o prosect_n on_o that_o side_n and_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o way_n but_o it_o before_o you_o be_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o house_n upon_o the_o bend_n towards_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v the_o place_n call_v ophel_n or_o ophla_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nethenim_n neh._n iii_o 26._o and_o when_o ophla_n be_v turn_v east_n than_o be_v there_o the_o horse-gate_n and_o water-gate_n before_o the_o temple_n thus_o lay_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n encompass_v with_o the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o enclose_v with_o a_o fair_a and_o high_a wall_n which_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o common_a ground_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o lie_v zion_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jerusalem_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o service_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o even_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o wall_n that_o encompass_v it_o have_v eight_o gate_n of_o goodly_a structure_n and_o beauteous_a fabric_n all_o of_o one_o fashion_n save_v only_o that_o the_o north_n and_o east_n gate_n be_v not_o top_v the_o one_o in_o height_n and_o the_o other_o in_o fashion_n as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o all_o these_o gate_n be_v porter_n by_o day_n and_o at_o five_o of_o they_o be_v guard_n by_o night_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o the_o access_n to_o they_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v by_o a_o great_a ascent_n but_o facilitated_a by_o step_n or_o causey_n for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o for_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o come_v up_o daily_o on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o ascent_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a yet_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o access_n as_o have_v the_o other_o on_o the_o north_n what_o come_v up_o there_o be_v it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o resident_n in_o the_o tower_n antonia_n than_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o any_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o you_o pass_v through_o the_o entrance_n if_o self_n through_o which_o you_o go_v be_v ten_o cubit_n wide_a twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o twelve_o cubit_n over_o six_o of_o which_o cubit_n be_v without_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o six_o within_o and_o as_o you_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n have_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n before_o any_o building_n be_v set_v in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o build_n of_o this_o wall_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o hill_n rise_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n in_o such_o a_o ascent_n that_o the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o many_o cubit_n high_a than_o where_o you_o stand_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v as_o we_o pass_v along_o this_o bank_n be_v once_o well_o store_v with_o bush_n and_o bramble_n gen._n xxii_o 13._o and_o afterward_o with_o worse_a brier_n and_o thorn_n the_o jebusite_n who_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n till_o david_n purchase_v it_o for_o divine_a use_n and_o structure_n that_o we_o be_v look_v after_o here_o be_v then_o a_o poor_a thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n but_o afterward_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n a_o place_n and_o fabric_n as_o sumptuous_a and_o eminent_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n and_o art_n and_o cost_v to_o make_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o but_o in_o fine_a as_o great_a a_o wonder_n and_o monument_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v of_o beauty_n and_o gloriousness_n before_o we_o step_v further_o towards_o the_o survey_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o glory_n we_o must_v keep_v yet_o a_o while_n along_o this_o wall_n about_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o observe_v some_o building_n and_o beauty_n that_o join_v and_o belong_v to_o iâ—_n beside_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o have_v survey_v in_o it_o already_o
story_n be_v a_o cubit_n wide_a than_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n wide_a than_o the_o low_a and_o yet_o the_o outmost_a wall_n of_o they_o be_v even_o and_o straight_o and_o jut_v not_o over_o at_o one_o story_n or_o other_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a breadth_n of_o the_o story_n be_v this_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o five_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n upward_o be_v thick_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o above_o at_o the_o height_n therefore_o of_o those_o five_o cubit_n there_o be_v a_o bench_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cubit_n breadth_n leave_v outer_o round_o about_o the_o house_n on_o which_o they_o lay_v one_o end_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o timber_n which_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o low_a room_n or_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o second_o story_n and_o then_o again_o for_o five_o cubit_n above_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v thick_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o it_o be_v above_o and_o at_o the_o height_n of_o those_o five_o cubit_n there_o be_v such_o another_o bench_n leave_v again_o and_o on_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o beam_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o second_o story_n which_o be_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o three_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o five_o cubit_n above_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o thick_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o it_o be_v above_o and_o there_o the_o like_a bench_n be_v leave_v again_o and_o there_o be_v lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o three_o story_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o verse_n 1_o king_n vi_o 6._o the_o neathermost_a chamber_n be_v five_o cubit_n broad_a the_o middlemost_a six_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o three_o be_v seven_o cubit_n broad_a for_o he_o make_v abate_v to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o outside_n round_o about_o that_o the_o beam_n shall_v not_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o chamber_n take_v up_o half_a the_o height_n of_o the_o house_n be_v as_o the_o low_a lead_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o high_a the_o use_n of_o the_o chamber_n we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o now_o above_o these_o chamber_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o outer_a wall_n of_o these_o chamber_n themselves_o there_o be_v window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_a and_o shut_v or_o broad_a and_o narrow_a which_o 4._o which_o which_o which_o chald._n par_fw-fr in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 4._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o loc_n and_o and_o and_o vid._n nobil_n in_o lxx_o in_o loc_n theodoret_n have_v well_o interpret_v wide_o within_o and_o narrow_a without_o namely_o narrow_a without_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o wide_o within_o to_o disperse_v and_o dilate_v it_o though_o there_o loc_n there_o there_o there_o vid._n r._n sol._n &_o kimch_n in_o loc_n be_v some_o jew_n that_o construe_v it_o the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n broad_a without_o and_o narrow_a within_o different_a from_o all_o other_o window_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o light_n the_o people_n that_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n be_v 20._o be_v be_v be_v joh._n ii_o 20._o forty_o and_o six_o year_n in_o build_v their_o temple_n before_o they_o can_v complete_a it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o prove_v so_o far_o inferior_a in_o beauty_n and_o stateliness_n to_o that_o of_o solomon_n as_o that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v see_v both_o 3._o both_o both_o both_o hag._n ii_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o dimension_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v two_o way_n as_o large_a again_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o large_a again_o as_o moses_n tabernacle_n but_o this_o want_v that_o sumptuousness_n and_o bravery_n of_o building_n that_o his_o have_v and_o it_o want_v those_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o 18._o namely_o namely_o namely_o r._n sol._n in_o hag._n i._n 18._o the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o 10._o the_o the_o the_o ezr._n iii_o 10._o weep_v therefore_o of_o those_o person_n that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o see_v any_o lessen_v of_o the_o house_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a in_o compass_n and_o measure_n for_o the_o foundation_n promise_v a_o large_a but_o it_o be_v upon_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o its_o magnificence_n and_o in_o these_o five_o excellency_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o compare_v their_o present_a servile_a and_o poor_a condition_n with_o the_o liberty_n state_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o other_o stand_v their_o measure_n be_v prescribe_v by_o cyrus_n not_o because_o he_o will_v curb_v the_o building_n but_o enlarge_v it_o for_o whereas_o solomon_n temple_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a chamber_n and_o all_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o sixty_o cubit_n breadth_n and_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v but_o thirty_o cubt_n high_a all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o house_n he_o double_v the_o measure_n to_o sixty_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o josephus_n be_v cautelous_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o they_o bring_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o solomon_n fabric_n of_o white_a stone_n the_o height_n sixty_o cubit_n the_o length_n as_o much_o and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o in_o which_o account_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o by_o what_o measure_n or_o counter_n he_o reckon_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o construe_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o english_a thus_o and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v another_o piece_n raise_v of_o equal_a measure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n by_o which_o piece_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v the_o porch_n and_o his_o own_o word_n clear_v it_o but_o how_o to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a measure_n with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n his_o own_o context_n show_v that_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o high_a throughout_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v of_o the_o porch_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v namely_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a and_o so_o be_v those_o word_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oration_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 14._o temple_n temple_n temple_n id._n ib._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o our_o father_n say_v he_o build_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a god_n after_o their_o come_n up_o again_o from_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o want_v as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o sixty_o cubit_n in_o height_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o former_a temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v exceed_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o of_o the_o porch_n only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n either_o build_v no_o porch_n at_o all_o and_o then_o their_o temple_n be_v a_o perfect_a cube_n length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n exact_o equal_a or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o height_n of_o it_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o only_o equal_v it_o the_o whole_a be_v sixty_o cubit_n high_a all_o alike_o according_a to_o the_o dimension_n that_o cyrus_n have_v prescribe_v now_o in_o his_o patent_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezr._n vi_o 4._o josephus_n render_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o three_o house_n of_o hew_a stone_n and_o one_o house_n of_o wood_n within_o by_o the_o three_o house_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n
denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v
〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o dig_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o that_o dig_v it_o up_o lay_v all_o level_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v come_v thither_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o will_v pick_v out_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n from_o bab._n sanhedr_n 92._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n the_o righteous_a who_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a every_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a god_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v what_o shall_v the_o righteous_a do_v in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o shall_v swim_v or_o float_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o the_o righteous_a who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n shall_v not_o again_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n neither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o their_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o return_v and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternity_n and_o in_o those_o year_n when_o god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n or_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v those_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o those_o year_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o you_o may_v also_o lay_v that_o very_o common_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a at_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n chapter_n gloss_n in_o bab._n 〈…〉_o fol._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—anâ—â—um_fw-la fol._n 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trasgression_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a affection_n you_o shall_v be_v concern_v only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hos._n iii_o 5._o which_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o 3._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o 3._o say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n because_o my_o messenger_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o sudden_o send_v to_o you_o my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n â—_o face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n face_n mal._n iii_o â—_o see_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messiah_n shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n 1._o dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n dust_n midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 42._o 1._o 2._o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n shall_v be_v waste_v a_o thousand_o year_n not_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v last_v the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o a_o new_a one_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n 3._o after_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternity_n shall_v succeed_v from_o hence_o we_o easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n 1._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o present_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o 3._o when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o end_v this_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o new_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n concern_v his_o come_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n beside_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v horrid_o bloody_a with_o their_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o other_o storm_n of_o war_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o stranger_n the_o commotion_n of_o otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v particular_o memorable_a and_o those_o of_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v shake_v and_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la mutatione_n fortuna_fw-la imperii_fw-la translit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v make_v the_o scene_n of_o battle_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o capitol_n itself_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n such_o throw_v the_o empire_n suffer_v now_o bring_v forth_o vespasian_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o scourge_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v to_o this_o relate_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n 17._o peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n denote_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o near_o their_o ruin_n stir_v up_o almost_o every_o where_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v indeed_o oppress_v they_o hitherto_o on_o all_o side_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o slander_n rapine_n whip_n stripe_n etc._n etc._n which_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n testify_v 1_o thes._n ii_o 14_o 15._o heb._n x._o 33_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o put_v a_o rub_n in_o their_o way_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a cuelty_n 6._o cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n cuelty_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o claudius_n enrage_v at_o and_o curb_v in_o the_o jew_n 2_o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n act._n xviii_o 2_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nero_n after_o his_o first_o five_o year_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o the_o jew_n now_o breathe_v their_o last_o and_o satan_n therefore_o breathe_v his_o last_o effect_n in_o they_o because_o their_o time_n be_v short_a they_o break_v out_o into_o slaughter_n beyond_o measure_n and_o into_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o wonder_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n this_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n who_o himself_o also_o at_o last_o suffer_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n
prophet_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n esay_n and_o the_o twelve_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o since_o isaiah_n be_v before_o both_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v set_v before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o jeremy_n be_v about_o destruction_n and_o since_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o all_o isaiah_n be_v about_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o comfort_n with_o comfort_n that_o be_v they_o place_v those_o book_n together_o which_o treat_v of_o destruction_n and_o those_o together_o which_o treat_v of_o comfort_n you_o have_v this_o tradition_n quote_v by_o david_n kimchius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o jeremy_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o jeremy_n of_o old_a have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o he_o come_v to_o be_v mention_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n mat._n xvi_o 14._o because_o he_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v first_o name_v when_o therefore_o matthew_n produce_v a_o text_n of_o zacharias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n he_o only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n who_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n xxiv_o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hagiographa_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v place_v first_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barrabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_n a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n r._n samuel_n barabba_n and_o r._n nathan_n barabba_n 1._o barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n barabba_n hieros_n moe_v katon_n fol._n 82._o 1._o abba_n bar_n abba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 18._o 2._o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v very_o often_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n ba._n simeon_n bar_n basilius_n 1._o basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n taanith_n fol._n 66._o 1._o r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n etc._n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n chagigah_n fol._n 76._o 6._o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o josephus_n 18._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o huge_a stone_n be_v throw_v against_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_a sting_n some_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o tower_n give_v the_o citizen_n warn_v by_o a_o sign_n to_o take_v heed_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n the_o son_n come_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o then_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o vengeance_n as_o he_o have_v often_o foretell_v to_o destroy_v that_o most_o wicked_a and_o profligate_v nation_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o king_n sapores_fw-la go_v about_o to_o afflict_v rabbah_n his_o mother_n send_v to_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o jew_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 25._o crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o after_o he_o have_v beat_v with_o whip_n he_o crucify_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v whip_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross._n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v those_o fiction_n in_o tanchum_n 4._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 59_o 4._o concern_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o strike_v with_o a_o reed_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o sanhedrim_n 4._o sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n cap._n 6._o hal._n 4._o of_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o ston_a if_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n find_v for_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o be_v stone_v and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o say_v aloud_o thus_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n come_v out_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v n._n and_o n._n whosoever_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o produce_v it_o on_o which_o thus_o the_o gemara_n of_o babylon_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n jesus_n be_v hang_v and_o that_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n make_v this_o proclamation_n this_o man_n come_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v because_o he_o deal_v in_o sorcery_n and_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v israel_n whosoever_o know_v of_o any_o defence_n for_o he_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o produce_v it_o but_o no_o defence_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n ulla_n say_v his_o case_n seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o defence_n since_o he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o of_o such_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o deut._n xiii_o they_o lead_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v out_o of_o the_o city_n act._n vii_o 58._o so_o also_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v 2._o crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v crucify_v gloss._n in_o bab._n sanhed_n fol._n 42._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o three_o camp_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v three_o camp_n namely_o god_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o encamp_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o every_o city_n also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o council_n namely_o of_o twenty_o three_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v without_o the_o city_n for_o all_o city_n that_o have_v wall_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n because_o jesus_n be_v judge_v at_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n therefore_o a_o death_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o not_o usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a council_n namely_o crucifixion_n in_o several_a thing_n the_o circumstance_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o death_n differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v person_n to_o death_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o judge_v two_o on_o the_o same_o day_n 4._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o but_o here_o beside_o christ_n be_v two_o thief_n judge_v 2._o they_o never_o carry_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v to_o hang_v till_o near_a sunset_n gemara_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n sunset_n ibid._n in_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stay_v till_o near_a sunset_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o glosser_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_v his_o judgement_n nor_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o they_o shall_v neglect_v his_o burial_n and_o happen_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v hang_v till_o after_o sunset_n but_o near_o sunsetting_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bury_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n before_o noon_n and_o at_o noon_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross._n for_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o first_o put_v the_o condemn_a person_n to_o death_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v first_o to_o hang_v they_o and_o then_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n ibid._n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n ibid._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o open_o lament_v for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o
cast_v out_o devil_n i._o without_o doubt_n he_o true_o do_v this_o work_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n true_o and_o real_o and_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v forbid_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n who_o can_v speak_v evil_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whence_o then_o can_v any_o one_o that_o follow_v not_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n or_o whence_o can_v any_o one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v we_o suppose_v i._o that_o this_o man_n cast_v not_o out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o messiah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o jesus_n but_o out_o of_o ignorance_n namely_o because_o he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n ii_o we_o therefore_o conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o some_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o speedy_o to_o come_v which_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v but_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o john_n himself_o know_v not_o until_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n iii_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o god_n grant_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o some_o late_o baptize_v by_o john_n to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v a_o plain_a way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n see_v vers._n 41._o in_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o chap._n xiii_o 6._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o those_o false_a prophet_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o joh._n xvi_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v it_o off_o 2._o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o bab._n scab_n fol._n 108._o 2._o rabh_n mona_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n judah_n say_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o morning_n apply_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a beyond_o all_o the_o collyrium_n eye_n salve_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n apply_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o wash_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n put_v to_o the_o ear_n let_v it_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n the_o great_a scaliger_n be_v well_o chastise_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o in_o spicileg_n scholae_fw-la sacrific_a problem_n 3._o john_n clopenberg_n because_o he_o change_v the_o read_n here_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v see_v what_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n from_o esai_n lxvi_o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n upon_o which_o place_n thus_o the_o jew_n write_v they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n immediate_o burn_v but_o god_n give_v power_n or_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o receive_v torment_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n thus_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o full_a of_o worm_n and_o fire_n burn_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n respect_v this_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v unconsumeable_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o salt_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n that_o very_o learned_a man_n mention_v before_o call_v the_o common_a read_n very_o improper_a for_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o season_n with_o fire_n let_v i_o retort_v and_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fire_n with_o salt_n and_o yet_o that_o sense_n occur_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o talmudist_n for_o in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o burn_v which_o signify_v proper_o indeed_o and_o very_o frequent_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n with_o too_o much_o salt_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v to_o be_v fire_v with_o salt_n so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n that_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n here_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o salt_v which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o altar_n see_v levit._n ii_o 13._o 2._o 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o salt_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o salt_v the_o handful_n of_o meal_n of_o frankincense_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n and_o the_o mincha_fw-mi of_o the_o drink_n offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bird_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 20._o â—_o the_o very_a wood_n be_v a_o corban_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi and_o be_v to_o be_v salt_v but_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o dead_a carcase_n bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v carcase_n crawl_v with_o worm_n and_o instead_o of_o salt_n which_o secure_v against_o worm_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v season_v with_o flame_n and_o yet_o the_o worm_n shall_v not_o they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n with_o esaiah_n chap._n lxvi_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o with_o psalm_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o vers._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o man_n that_o transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n concern_v holy_a man_n season_v with_o grace_n so_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v bring_v your_o brethren_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n esaiah_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o yet_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v their_o fire_n and_o their_o worm_n who_o concern_v the_o former_a it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o obscurity_n that_o he_o refer_v his_o word_n
vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n this_o be_v their_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o obey_v not_o he_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a law_n redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o age_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n whatever_o in_o this_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_o then_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v reign_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o truth_n fall_v out_o just_a contrary_n he_o be_v first_o to_o overthrow_n israel_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o pharisee_n propound_v that_o question_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v when_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v from_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n make_v his_o reply_n you_o inquire_v when_o the_o messiah_n will_v come_v his_o come_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n for_o as_o when_o noah_n enter_v the_o ark_n the_o world_n perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o as_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n those_o five_o city_n be_v overthrow_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o dreadful_a revenge_n he_o will_v ever_o long_o take_v of_o that_o provoke_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n vers_fw-la 29._o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o carcase_n v._o 37._o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n nor_o indeed_o without_o reason_n for_o before_o he_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o subvert_v that_o nation_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v 14._o foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v foretell_v matt._n xxiv_o 14._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o dominion_n among_o the_o gentile_n what_o then_o remain_v towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o victory_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o answer_v according_o to_o that_o vain_a apprehension_n the_o pharisee_n have_v when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o it_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o observation_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o conspicuous_a but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o security_n and_o supineness_n of_o they_o he_o both_o foretell_v and_o tax_v in_o other_o place_n once_o and_o again_o 2._o he_o further_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o you_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o your_o expectancy_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o you_o say_v behold_v here_o a_o token_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o behold_v there_o in_o the_o sudbue_n of_o another_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v within_o you_o within_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o nation_n that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o when_o common_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o do_v very_o much_o confirm_v it_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v suppose_v it_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a stile_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n day_n wherein_o they_o promise_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o please_v prosperous_a and_o gay_a enjoyment_n and_o questionless_a the_o pharisee_n put_v this_o question_n under_o this_o notion_n only_o but_o our_o saviour_n so_o apply_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n that_o they_o signify_v little_a else_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v their_o expect_a pleasure_n that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n though_o under_o another_o notion_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o faint_v the_o discourse_n be_v continue_v still_o and_o this_o parable_n have_v its_o connection_n with_o the_o chap._n xvii_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o easy_a understanding_n of_o some_o more_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o to_o this_o do_v the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n and_o courage_n to_o languish_v and_o droop_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o some_o affliction_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o grapple_v with_o but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a prayer_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o parabolical_a history_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o there_o will_v some_o question_n arise_v upon_o it_o 1._o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v force_v to_o such_o a_o distinction_n from_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n xxi_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 23._o 2._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a which_o the_o babylonian_a sotah_n 2._o sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n sotah_n fol._n 44._o 2._o approve_v of_o then_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o elder_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n which_o the_o sanhedrin_n deny_v 1._o deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v deny_v cap._n 1._o but_o i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o parable_n propound_v be_v of_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n that_o common_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o usual_o end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o that_o judge_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o endless_a importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n judge_v her_o cause_n will_v not_o a_o just_a merciful_a and_o good_a god_n appear_v for_o his_o own_o much_o more_o who_o continual_o solicit_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o fear_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o distant_a be_v this_o wretch_n from_o the_o character_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o although_o in_o the_o triumviral_n court_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o expect_v there_o which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o that_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v this_o seven_o fold_n qualification_n prudence_n gentleness_n piety_n hatred_n of_o mammon_n love_v of_o truth_n that_o
of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o light_n that_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v only_o upon_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o light_n spread_v wide_a even_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empower_v they_o so_o eccl._n v._n 19_o &_o vi_o 2._o he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n the_o liberty_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v call_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v once_o the_o son_n and_o the_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o god_n be_v open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o nation_n whatever_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n oppose_v regeneration_n to_o natural_a generation_n or_o only_o to_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n fancy_v man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expositor_n treat_v large_o of_o the_o former_a let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o latter_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o blood_n observe_v the_o plural_a number_n 19_o number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n number_n shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi sect._n 19_o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o all_o israel_n have_v throw_v off_o circumcision_n in_o egypt_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o god_n accept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o 191._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gloss._n in_o vajicra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 191._o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v i._n e._n in_o the_o twofold_a blood_n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n by_o circumcision_n by_o wash_v and_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o heathen_a if_o he_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v circumcise_v baptise_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n 13._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n maimon_n issureâ—_n biah_o cap._n 13._o we_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o circumcision_n they_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v recover_v from_o their_o degeneracy_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o wash_v they_o suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o their_o proselytism_n make_v israelites_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o jew_n be_v ambitious_a by_o many_o wife_n to_o multiply_v child_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o covet_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n and_o sonship_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v any_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o be_v make_v israelites_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o worthy_a we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o what_o be_v worthy_a or_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glister_v in_o any_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o grandeur_n according_a to_o what_o the_o jewish_a nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v do_v but_o he_o be_v deck_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o appear_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o all_o we_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n nay_o further_o we_o receive_v grace_n towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n that_o we_o may_v dispense_v and_o propagate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o frequent_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o but_o must_v needs_o know_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n ix_o 8_o 19_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._o the_o master_n of_o tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o expect_v any_o prophet_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o indeed_o that_o any_o in_o that_o interim_n of_o time_n do_v pretend_v to_o that_o character_n ii_o they_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o 2._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o they_o watchmen_z shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o the_o voice_n together_o shall_v they_o sing_v isa._n lii_o 8._o r._n chaia_n bar_n abba_n and_o r._n johanan_n say_v all_z the_o prophet_n shall_v put_v forth_o a_o song_n with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n ibid._n fol._n 92._o 2._o all_o the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o dust_n gloss._n those_o who_o he_o shall_v raise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o apply_v that_o of_o micah_n v._n 5._o 2._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o we_o shall_v raise_v against_o he_o seven_o shepherd_n david_n in_o the_o middle_n adam_n seth_n methusalem_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n on_o his_o left_a and_o eight_o principal_a man_n but_o who_o be_v these_o jess_n saul_n samuel_n amos_n zephany_n zedechiah_n or_o rather_o hezekiah_n as_o kimch_v in_o loc_n messiah_n and_o elijah_n but_o indeed_o say_v r._n solomon_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n instead_o of_o eight_o principal_a man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o bite_n of_o man_n a_o very_a foreign_a sense_n they_o mistake_v in_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o by_o how_o much_o near_o still_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o expect_a time_n of_o messiah_n come_n draw_v on_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o any_o person_n of_o more_o remarkable_a gravity_n piety_n and_o holiness_n appear_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a mat._n xvi_o 14._o that_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o baptise_v thou_o the_o jew_n likewise_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n sanhedr_n fol._n 52._o 2._o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o world_n aruch_n quote_v these_o word_n add_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o also_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o expect_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o unclean_a r._n solom_n upon_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o i_o will_v expiate_v you_o and_o remove_v your_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n kimchi_n upon_o zach._n ix_o 6._o the_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n will_v purify_v the_o bastard_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n you_o have_v the_o
return_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o see_v that_o the_o form_n or_o aspect_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v than_o it_o hover_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o self_n d_o they_o do_v not_o certify_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o not_o another_o but_o within_o 13._o c_o jevamoth_n fol._n 120._o 1._o &_o maimoâ—_n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 13._o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n for_o after_o three_o day_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o grave-cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n seem_v so_o particular_a in_o mention_v the_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o lazarus_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o also_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n on_o purpose_n to_o hint_n we_o a_o second_o miracle_n in_o this_o great_a miracle_n the_o dead_a man_n come_v forth_o though_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o blind_v with_o the_o napkin_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v either_o a_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n i._o this_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n in_o the_o parable_n mark_n xii_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o in_o the_o struggle_n betwixt_o they_o either_o he_o will_v inherit_v with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o we_o will_v with_o we_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n week_n be_v now_o full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v now_o come_v this_o that_o ii_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o act._n ii_o conflux_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n into_o jerusalem_n do_v testify_v be_v lead_v by_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o time_n to_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v compare_v also_o luke_n xix_o 2._o iii_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v jesus_n work_v miracle_n so_o very_o stupendous_a and_o so_o worthy_a the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v foretell_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v he._n but_o then_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n what_o destroy_v the_o messiah_n the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o nation_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la such_o mischief_n can_v religious_a zeal_n persuade_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o bewitchery_n rather_o than_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o than_o that_o religion_n be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n 2._o that_o their_o judaisme_n or_o the_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v shall_v be_v wonderful_o promote_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o make_v very_o glorious_a 3._o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n but_o when_o he_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o miracle_n assert_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o acknowledge_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a mean_a and_o slavish_a state_n and_o so_o distant_a he_o seem_v from_o it_o that_o he_o advise_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v principled_a they_o in_o shake_v and_o seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o religion_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o of_o better_a thing_n from_o he_o let_v jesus_n perish_v though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o care_v rather_o than_o judaisme_n and_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v through_o ignorance_n luke_n xxiii_o 34._o act_n iii_o 17._o and_o xiii_o 27._o 1_o cor._n ii_o 8._o ans._n true_a indeed_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n they_o apprehend_v he_o mere_a man._n though_o they_o suspect_v that_o jesus_n may_v be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o some_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n may_v express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o caiphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n but_o where_o do_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o all_o this_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n what_o be_v common_o return_v upon_o this_o question_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v against_o our_o nation_n take_v we_o for_o rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n our_o people_n have_v entertain_v this_o jesus_n for_o the_o king_n messiah_n ii_o nor_n be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n x._o 34._o and_o xi_o 1._o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n viz._n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o arabian_a tell_v a_o certain_a jew_n while_o he_o be_v at_o blow_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v which_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v at_o large_a upon_o matth._n ii_o 1._o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o enough_o write_v lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o what_o follow_v immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n if_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n suspect_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o thence_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o far_o off_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n fall_v off_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n iii_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v that_o the_o nation_n will_v contract_v hereby_o a_o unspeakable_a deal_n of_o guilt_n such_o as_o will_v subject_v they_o to_o all_o those_o curse_n mention_v deuter._n xxviii_o particular_o that_o their_o turn_n off_o from_o judaisme_n will_v issue_v in_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v desert_v neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v possible_o survive_v it_o long_o so_o root_v be_v the_o love_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v their_o word_n into_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o this_o man_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o strange_a wonder_n he_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a part_n of_o we_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v infinite_o hazardous_a for_o we_o to_o admit_v he_o for_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o go_v what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o less_o than_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v under_o the_o arm_n
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
that_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o omit_v this_o there_o be_v more_o also_o present_a when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v within_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n why_o be_v the_o number_n restrain_v only_o to_o twelve_o you_o twelve_o that_o be_v all_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o thorny_a a_o gloss_n that_o my_o finger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v it_o iii_o we_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o place_n namely_o by_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v his_o tribunal_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n itself_o concern_v the_o saint_n sit_v with_o christ._n 1._o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 10._o as_o well_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o goat_n mat._n xxv_o 32._o etc._n etc._n mention_v indeed_o be_v make_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o no_o where_o of_o judge_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v that_o sound_n the_o saint_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v throne_n for_o this_o to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o damn_a themselves_o shall_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n iii_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v saint_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approve_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n we_o therefore_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n most_o plain_o be_v this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n which_o most_o clear_o appear_v by_o these_o observation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o denote_v all_o christian_n as_o oppose_v to_o infidel_n not_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o christ_n the_o espouser_n of_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o let_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a and_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n aforego_v ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o know_v or_o to_o be_v know_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o and_o most_o plain_o out_o of_o dan._n chap._n vii_o 18_o 27._o where_o when_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rule_v the_o world_n under_o their_o tyranny_n fall_v at_o length_n the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v to_o be_v take_v one_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o very_a plain_n antithesis_fw-la in_o that_o chapter_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o empire_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v before_o belong_v to_o heathen_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n iii_o this_o sense_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o decide_v among_o themselves_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o yourselves_o and_o by_o fly_v to_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o consider_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v hereafter_o possess_v the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o a_o long_a while_o the_o heathen_n have_v possess_v and_o do_v possess_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v certain_o you_o yourselves_o may_v determine_v of_o contention_n now_o iv_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apocaliptic_a chap._n xx._n 4._o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v bind_v satan_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o idol_n oracle_n etc._n etc._n throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o rule_v and_o exercise_v magistracy_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o angel_n all_o confess_v devil_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o certain_o all_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o be_v that_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v not_o judge_v devil_n nor_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o and_o other_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o oracle_n and_o idol_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o worship_n shall_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n thus_o will_v god_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o christian_a power_n that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v judge_v man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n devil_n and_o do_v not_o you_o now_o judge_v among_o yourselves_o of_o some_o trivial_a difference_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n how_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capital_a judgement_n every_o one_o know_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v certain_o under_o pecuniary_a judgement_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o capital_a judgement_n be_v comprise_v all_o judgement_n below_o capital_a hence_o be_v that_o which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 2._o and_o pecuniary_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n 1._o jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n jochai_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i._o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n here_o for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a or_o most_o contemptible_a which_o some_o version_n do_v be_v certain_o somewhat_o hard_o and_o improper_a what_o needy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o live_n by_o alm_n or_o hard_a labour_n to_o make_v they_o judge_n whence_o shall_v such_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v or_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o consult_v rather_o their_o own_o gain_n than_o just_a judgement_n and_o who_o will_v not_o despise_v such_o judge_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d least_o esteem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o order_n of_o judge_n ii_o that_o order_n have_v these_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a bench_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o apostel_n speak_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o lxxi_o elder_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o in_o city_n of_o more_o note_n 3._o
unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ii_o it_o be_v dispute_v 1._o dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v dispute_v schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o snatch_v the_o holy_a book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v without_o all_o scruple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v snatch_v out_o but_o if_o in_o a_o other_o language_n or_o in_o other_o character_n than_o it_o be_v doubt_v yea_o r._n jose_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v snatch_v out_o iii_o it_o be_v dispute_v further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o holy_a book_n so_o write_v shall_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o may_v destroy_v they_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n either_o by_o cut_v or_o tear_v they_o or_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v indeed_o in_o the_o negative_a which_o yet_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a let_v they_o be_v lay_v up_o say_v they_o in_o some_o foul_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o rabban_n â—â—â—aliel_n first_o that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o job_n make_v into_o a_o targum_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o example_n also_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z afterward_o urge_v to_o his_o great_a grandson_n gamaliel_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v bury_v under_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o job_n targumized_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v consume_v the_o book_n of_o job_n targumized_n be_v that_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o chaldee_n language_n the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o tongue_n into_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o tolerate_v the_o version_n of_o that_o book_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n though_o render_v in_o that_o language_n much_o less_o will_v they_o tolerate_v the_o version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o more_o heathen_a language_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o hebrew_a bible_n and_o to_o espouse_v that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o may_v or_o do_v think_v concern_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o it_o be_v call_v let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v brief_o search_v chap._n vii_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o talmudist_n the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o aristeas_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v repeat_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o from_o which_o how_o vast_o different_a be_v it_o from_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o we_o transcribe_v verbatim_o from_o massech_v sopherim_n 1._o sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n sopherim_n cap._n 1._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o five_o elder_n who_o transcribe_v the_o law_n for_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o it_o and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o king_n ptolemy_n that_o he_o assemble_v seventy_o two_o elder_n together_o and_o dispose_v they_o into_o seventy_o two_o cell_n but_o he_o reveal_v not_o to_o they_o why_o he_o have_v assemble_v they_o but_o come_v in_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o they_o write_v i_o out_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n your_o master_n god_n put_v council_n into_o each_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o mind_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o they_o write_v out_o for_o he_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o but_o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o it_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n f_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n this_o only_o except_v megill_n â—_o in_o megill_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o five_o elder_n as_o also_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n for_o he_o by_o itself_o i._o josephus_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n send_v for_o interpreter_n of_o present_n send_v to_o eleazar_n and_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o many_o talent_n spend_v by_o ptolemy_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o honourable_a reward_n confer_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o josephus_n and_o aristeas_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o sum_n that_o one_o may_v with_o reason_n believe_v the_o whole_a alexandrian_a library_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o yea_o a_o whole_a year_n tax_v of_o egypt_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v of_o that_o value_n but_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v deep_a silence_n in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o yet_o usual_o they_o want_v not_o either_o for_o will_v or_o elocution_n when_o something_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o silent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o monobazus_n and_o helena_n nicanor_n ben_n kattin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n either_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o their_o rabbin_n but_o of_o these_o vast_a expense_n of_o ptolemy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n ii_o in_o josephus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v send_v for_o by_o letter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o notion_n that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v but_o in_o the_o talmudist_n they_o be_v convene_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o they_o must_v do_v iii_o in_o josephus_n they_o turn_v the_o law_n at_o least_o into_o greek_n in_o the_o talmudist_n it_o be_v obscure_a whether_o they_o translate_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o five_o elder_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v in_o term_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o transcribe_v in_o greek_a that_o be_v they_o turn_v as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o interpret_v sufficient_o explain_v but_o of_o the_o seventy_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o law_n by_o its_o self_n and_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n indeed_o where_o the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o relation_n whereby_o one_o may_v think_v that_o they_o intimate_v that_o the_o seventy_o translate_v into_o greek_a our_o 1._o our_o our_o our_o our_o our_o our_o megil_n f._n 9_o 1._o master_n say_v they_o permit_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v transcribe_v but_o into_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n judah_n say_v when_o they_o permit_v to_o transcribe_v in_o greek_a they_o permit_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o because_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o whence_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v with_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o transcribe_v indeed_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o greek_a letter_n and_o translate_v not_o you_o will_v scarce_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n especial_o when_o elsewhere_o they_o distinguish_v between_o write_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o language_n 1._o language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n language_n scab_n fol._n 115._o 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o character_n of_o any_o language_n and_o write_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o version_n into_o any_o language_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o edition_n of_o a_o double_a hebrew_n text_n in_o origen_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_fw-la 63._o octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la octapla_fw-la â—piphan_n haeres_fw-la 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a character_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v without_o his_o copy_n in_o which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o be_v write_v out_o in_o greek_a letter_n what_o at_o length_n do_v that_o mean_a they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o certain_o either_o this_o they_o transcribe_v the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o the_o other_o book_n or_o rather_o they_o transcribe_v the_o hebrew_n law_n itself_o in_o hebrew_a and_o turn_v it_o not_o they_o write_v out_o say_v they_o the_o
not_o but_o see_v but_o those_o book_n will_v at_o last_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o unwilling_a come_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o can_v they_o hinder_v but_o they_o will_v every_o where_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v far_o better_o that_o a_o version_n shall_v come_v forth_o by_o their_o care_n and_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n than_o that_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o which_o perhaps_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n or_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o may_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a by_o these_o author_n and_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o that_o version_n be_v make_v which_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o nor_o be_v there_o some_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o version_n itself_o which_o hint_n some_o such_o council_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o for_o iu._n even_o a_o blear_a eye_n may_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v hammer_v out_o and_o dress_v with_o more_o caution_n than_o conscience_n more_o craft_n than_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a book_n may_v remain_v free_a from_o any_o reproach_n or_o cavil_v of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o that_o they_o may_v soften_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o as_o to_o their_o peace_n or_o reputation_n or_o which_o may_v create_v offence_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v be_v reveal_v as_o little_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o the_o heathen_a all_o which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o numberless_a example_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n behind_o it_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a caution_n and_o subtlety_n be_v that_o version_n make_v where_o in_o the_o translator_n have_v less_o care_n that_o the_o interpretation_n shall_v come_v out_o sincere_a and_o true_a but_o provision_n be_v chief_o make_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o may_v it_o be_v allow_v i_o to_o speak_v out_o what_o i_o think_v among_o the_o various_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o go_v about_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o copy_n for_o the_o most_o genuine_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o translator_n in_o such_o like_a caution_n it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o when_o the_o five_o elder_n have_v turn_v the_o law_n that_o day_n be_v bitter_a to_o israel_n as_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n convenient_a to_o it_o do_v their_o grief_n arise_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v clear_o exact_o and_o evident_o enough_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v the_o full_a and_o open_a light_n of_o it_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n desire_n or_o wish_v but_o their_o trouble_n proceed_v rather_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o five_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o cunning_o wary_o and_o crafty_o enough_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v care_n enough_o take_v in_o this_o version_n the_o author_n set_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n on_o work_n that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o may_v serve_v their_o purpose_n both_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o they_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o pure_a version_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v to_o their_o countryman_n but_o as_o fit_a enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o lest_o any_o among_o they_o may_v attempt_v another_o in_o which_o those_o caution_n and_o provision_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v this_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o synagogue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o show_v to_o the_o heathen_a as_o a_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n i'faith_o and_o religion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n call_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o grant_v therefore_o to_o justin_n martyr_n that_o that_o version_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n and_o we_o will_v yield_v also_o to_o tertullian_n that_o that_o version_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o suspicion_n whereof_o we_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o what_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whether_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o roman_a government_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o hellenist_n choose_v to_o themselves_o the_o read_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n you_o will_v hardly_o any_o where_n show_v i_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o to_o read_v the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v philo_n and_o josephus_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o write_v for_o the_o heathen_a follow_v that_o version_n which_o be_v design_o make_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o embrace_v that_o version_n in_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o both_o a_o gentile_a desire_n to_o examine_v the_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n whether_o shall_v he_o go_v but_o to_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o he_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o condescension_n that_o those_o holy_a writer_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v complain_v and_o quarrel_v that_o in_o their_o quotation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a viz._n this_o very_a version_n which_o be_v cite_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o you_o have_v write_v publish_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o symbol_n and_o token_n of_o your_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o your_o own_o very_a bible_n if_o we_o will_v design_o attempt_v a_o full_a disquisition_n concern_v that_o version_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v more_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o various_a instance_n reason_n and_o method_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v at_o present_a this_o discourse_n be_v raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o unknown_a tongue_n chap._n fourteen_o which_o we_o suppose_v be_v hebrew_n former_o use_v in_o the_o hellenistical_a synagogue_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o which_o they_o will_v retain_v be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n too_o much_o wrest_v to_o judaisme_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n use_v it_o to_o a_o end_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o gift_n itself_o unhappy_o pervert_v it_o and_o not_o require_v not_o admit_v now_o a_o interpreter_n which_o before_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n have_v
at_o jerusalem_n sit_v near_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n half_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a court_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o sit_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v while_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v impartial_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n which_o they_o account_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o altar_n a_o very_a needful_a useful_a and_o proper_a conception_n and_o remembrance_n for_o every_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o take_v up_o to_o think_v how_o near_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v unto_o they_o to_o overlook_v they_o how_o god_n be_v close_o by_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o nay_o as_o david_n tell_v we_o sit_v among_o they_o see_v and_o observe_v their_o do_n and_o demeanour_n in_o that_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o court_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a aâ—_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o the_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o proper_a way_n of_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o noble_a copy_n you_o have_v before_o you_o viz._n the_o great_a judge_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v myself_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o i_o can_v use_v no_o more_o enforce_v and_o persuasive_a argument_n or_o exhortation_n than_o to_o mind_v you_o how_o near_o this_o great_a judge_n be_v unto_o you_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o do_v we_o behold_v he_o can_v we_o see_v he_o with_o these_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a person_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o such_o a_o sight_n will_v be_v text_n and_o sermon_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o for_o we_o but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n motto_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o and_o he_o see_v he_o though_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o frame_v all_o his_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n and_o life_n and_o walk_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 27._o but_o to_o see_v he_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o second_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o needful_a as_o the_o first_o the_o first_o i_o call_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a choice_a only_o and_o most_o desirable_a good_a and_o so_o all_o its_o affection_n desire_n and_o long_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o withal_o the_o good_a soul_n contemplate_v god_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n as_o well_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n he_o own_v he_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o he_o own_v he_o infinite_o good_a and_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n job_n ix_o 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v right_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n such_o a_o contemplation_n of_o god_n may_v the_o very_a present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v up_o for_o can_v so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o occasion_n pass_v we_o without_o some_o spiritual_a reflection_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o second_o sacred_a concoction_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n or_o sense_n have_v or_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o earthly_a occurrence_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o shall_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o you_o be_v now_o enter_v on_o pass_v without_o some_o such_o beneficial_a spiritual_a improvement_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n do_v he_o carry_v that_o can_v see_v the_o day_n of_o a_o assize_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v see_v a_o judge_n a_o tribunal_n arraigning_n sentencing_n and_o never_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n nor_o remember_v with_o himself_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o sursum_fw-la corda_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v their_o thought_n carry_v we_o beyond_o sight_n and_o sense_n and_o pick_v up_o the_o honey_n of_o some_o spiritual_a meditation_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o flower_n and_o the_o text_n in_o some_o particular_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n already_o come_v and_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o assize_n so_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a assize_n be_v come_v the_o great_a judge_n be_v come_v for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n nay_o behold_v he_o stand_v behold_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v our_o apostle_n immediate_a and_o most_o intent_n and_o direct_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o christ_n pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o people_n be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o such_o character_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tendency_n may_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o of_o exceed_v much_o good_a and_o exceed_v much_o evil_n that_o shall_v accrue_v in_o they_o our_o present_a deal_n be_v about_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v foretell_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v many_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o those_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o under_o those_o sad_a time_n do_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v till_o god_n give_v they_o some_o recovery_n and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n they_o be_v time_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o of_o most_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o believe_v and_o by_o apostate_n that_o have_v believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o a_o sad_a hour_n of_o temptation_n rev._n iii_o 10._o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a persecute_v and_o afflict_a saint_n of_o god_n mind_v they_o concern_v christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o that_o city_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecutor_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o numerous_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v patient_a brethren_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o another_o lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o you_o
have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o a_o facile_a sense_n but_o construe_v they_o in_o connexion_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o as_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v they_o must_v be_v and_o there_o will_v appear_v aliquid_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la some_o difficulty_n in_o they_o because_o of_o a_o difficulty_n near_o they_o we_o may_v take_v joh._n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n make_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v how_o our_o saviour_n reply_n there_o shall_v correspond_v with_o nicodemus_n his_o word_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v easy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o former_a there_o must_v be_v something_o understand_v to_o make_v christ_n word_n a_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n he_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o â—is_n probable_a be_v one_o of_o those_o hard_a place_n but_o expositor_n aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la either_o invent_v the_o difficulty_n or_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o most_o when_o they_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n leave_v they_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v what_o sense_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n creature_n vers_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v especial_o three_o 1._o sedulius_n apply_v it_o to_o good_a angel_n they_o groan_v for_o man_n conversion_n but_o how_o be_v they_o subject_n to_o vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v a_o interpretation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o your_o patience_n to_o hear_v 2._o primasius_n out_o of_o austin_n understand_v it_o of_o man_n only_o consider_v sinful_a signaculo_fw-la imaginis_fw-la dei_fw-la amisso_fw-la remansit_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la man_n have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o creature_n and_o creature_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la voco_fw-la filiorum_fw-la forma_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o creature_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o son_n but_o creature_n only_o but_o how_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o whole_a passage_n without_o much_o harshness_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o thought_n to_o consider_v 3._o a_o three_o and_o which_o be_v most_o entertain_v be_v that_o by_o creatura_fw-la be_v mean_v ipsissima_fw-la mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o elementari_fw-la region_fw-la constans_fw-la the_o very_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n all_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n because_o of_o sin_n et_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutans_fw-la pondere_fw-la ready_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o weight_n labour_v to_o be_v get_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n according_o beza_n render_v it_o mundus_fw-la hic_fw-la creatus_fw-la this_o create_a world_n and_o comment_v large_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o bring_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 10_o 12._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n so_o take_v what_o collection_n be_v make_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bodily_a creature_n still_o but_o purify_v and_o in_o a_o uncorrupt_a condition_n but_o quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la â—ini_fw-la why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v this_o only_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o to_o consider_v whether_o take_v up_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argumentation_n be_v proper_a if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v there_o be_v two_o phrase_n in_o the_o verse_n as_o keys_z hang_v at_o their_o own_o girdle_n that_o do_v clear_o unlock_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o these_o but_o yet_o a_o sense_n plain_a and_o probable_a enough_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la before_o we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o two_o place_n more_o the_o former_a be_v in_o mark_n xvi_o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o matthew_n so_o render_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o second_o place_n be_v i._o col._n 23._o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o echo_n to_o that_o in_o mark._n there_o be_v the_o command_n here_o the_o performance_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v attic_a language_n but_o jerusalem_n sense_n greek_n but_o in_o a_o jewish_a idiom_n for_o the_o expression_n do_v but_o render_v a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v for_o all_o man_n or_o nation_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o by_o multitude_n of_o example_n now_o since_o in_o the_o two_o place_n mention_v it_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o scripture_n and_o frame_v a_o construction_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v not_o construe_v it_o so_o here_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v one_o may_v translate_v it_o omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la all_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o as_o good_a warrant_n as_o beza_n do_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creatus_fw-la all_o this_o create_v world_n a_o second_o key_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o use_v for_o the_o explain_v this_o place_n be_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n vers_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n it_o be_v well_o translate_v vanity_n but_o the_o word_n be_v ill_o construe_v it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o vanish_v fade_a condition_n whereas_o it_o signify_v vanity_n of_o mind_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o good_a lexicon_n for_o this_o rom._n i._n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n eph._n iu._n 17._o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v these_o two_o place_n to_o the_o text_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paraphrase_n vers_fw-la 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o for_o the_o very_a gentile_n look_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v vers_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o the_o gentile_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 21._o because_o the_o creature_n the_o heathen_a world_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o revelation_n so_o he_o be_v wrap_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o altitude_n and_o sublimity_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n when_o he_o prefer_v god_n glory_n in_o save_v his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_a superabounding_a zeal_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_v it_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o former_a question_n must_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n i_o may_v answer_v the_o occasion_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o person_n extraordinary_a the_o measure_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n again_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v as_o we_o sometime_o answer_v child_n for_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v up_o that_o homely_a and_o familiar_a comparison_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o child_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v greedy_a and_o think_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o they_o cry_v for_o more_o but_o we_o common_o still_o they_o with_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v up_o that_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o god_n have_v put_v thy_o task_n into_o thy_o hand_n christian_n viz._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ply_v take_v out_o digest_v that_o task_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o ask_v what_o must_v i_o do_v more_o here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o be_v more_o than_o to_o himself_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o go_v and_o do_v that_o and_o never_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o question_n what_o thou_o have_v more_o to_o do_v towards_o thy_o neighbour_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o keep_v but_o pace_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o task_n god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o apostle_n we_o poor_a child_n can_v expect_v to_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o so_o great_a a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n though_o non_fw-la passibus_fw-la oequis_fw-la though_o not_o with_o even_a pace_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o case_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o concern_v our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o require_v for_o example_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v other_o just_a and_o lawful_a calling_n to_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v since_o god_n have_v afford_v other_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n so_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o what_o be_v require_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a duty_n for_o as_o to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v require_v but_o by_o what_o be_v warrant_v now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o i._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o height_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o great_a apostle_n attain_v to_o we_o can_v look_v that_o our_o poor_a spark_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o shall_v shine_v so_o bright_a as_o this_o glorious_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n nor_o that_o we_o poor_a worm_n creep_v altogether_o upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v soar_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o do_v that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n we_o can_v think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o make_v the_o same_o wish_n with_o he_o which_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o abound_a grace_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o ii_o then_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o look_v after_o be_v it_o require_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v such_o a_o wish_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o any_o man_n salvation_n be_v it_o either_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v it_o with_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o licence_v to_o it_o i_o check_v myself_o for_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o sad_a want_n of_o common_a duty_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o to_o come_v to_o that_o pitch_n he_o do_v which_o when_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o then_o if_o he_o have_v warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v he_o wish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o pitch_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n above_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v wish_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v by_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v into_o and_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o to_o write_v after_o he_o in_o this_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v then_o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n charity_n first_o he_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o three_o he_o love_v he_o above_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o we_o be_v all_o absolute_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o i._o to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o that_o gloss_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v upon_o the_o command_n matth._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o gloss_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o how_o our_o saviour_n confute_v it_o and_o how_o he_o teach_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n you_o may_v see_v there_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o as_o he_o of_o old_a say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o present_a day_n as_o his_o last_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v not_o what_o enmity_n or_o hatred_n to_o any_o man_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a commendation_n that_o one_o give_v of_o another_o our_o friend_n sturmius_fw-la hate_v no_o man_n but_o only_a vice_n wickedness_n heresy_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a christian_a hate_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o quarrel_n david_n profess_v to_o god_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yes_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o quarrel_n of_o his_o own_o but_o because_o they_o hate_v god_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o person_n he_o hate_v but_o their_o quality_n so_o this_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o he_o or_o he_o they_o but_o because_o they_o love_v not_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o common_a than_o the_o hate_n of_o
he_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o levit._fw-la xviii_o 5._o viz._n that_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a life_n here_o but_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o be_v obtain_v and_o so_o it_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o luk._n x._o 28._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v life_n so_o that_o this_o here_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o temporal_a promise_n but_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o further_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o have_v the_o other_o temporal_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o levit._fw-la xxvi_o 11_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n not_o only_o of_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n here_o but_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o about_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o you_o find_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n here_o as_o well_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n since_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o eternal_a under_o these_o temporal_a promise_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o but_o use_v such_o promise_n as_o may_v prove_v occasion_n of_o miss_v of_o those_o promise_n through_o misimprovement_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o look_v at_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o neglect_v eternal_a they_o look_v and_o still_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n pompous_a and_o resplendent_a with_o worldly_a justre_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wood_n or_o a_o fog_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o they_o can_v will_v not_o see_v it_o this_o make_v they_o look_v for_o their_o canaan_n again_o and_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o â—ettled_v there_o anew_o with_o which_o opinion_n too_o many_o christian_n do_v concur_v and_o look_v for_o some_o such_o glorious_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o this_o year_n sixty_o six_o why_o i_o say_v do_v not_o god_n speak_v out_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o only_o obscure_o hint_v they_o in_o such_o temporal_a promise_n as_o these_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n will_v use_v the_o most_o feel_a persuasion_n to_o they_o man_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v of_o bodily_a have_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o thing_n that_o concern_v life_n eternal_a as_o they_o have_v of_o this_o life_n to_o have_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n have_v be_v a_o fair_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o feel_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o long_a life_n here_o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o more_o desire_n life_n eternal_a the_o gadarens_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o swine_n than_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o in_o many_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n or_o bodily_a welfare_n come_v near_o his_o heart_n than_o a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n health_n of_o body_n than_o of_o soul_n shower_n of_o rain_n than_o of_o grace_n bag_n of_o money_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ._n therefore_o god_n give_v such_o promise_n as_o may_v be_v most_o feel_a and_o persuasive_a those_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o take_v as_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_v crafty_a catch_v you_o with_o guile_n as_o the_o jew_n describe_v it_o as_o one_o that_o give_v his_o child_n nut_n and_o plum_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o to_o learn_v so_o god_n give_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v most_o please_v they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o child_n under_o age_n gal._n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n give_v ordinance_n and_o promise_n according_a to_o its_o childhood_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v common_o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v spiritual_a dispensation_n in_o their_o abstract_n simplicity_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o such_o carnal_a ordinance_n according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v carnal_a enough_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v such_o carnal_a ordinance_n from_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o these_o make_v they_o dote_v on_o they_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o among_o christian_n as_o carnal_a about_o god_n service_n as_o they_o that_o dote_v as_o much_o upon_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o ceremonious_a way_n or_o can_v come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v if_o god_n have_v set_v it_o up_o among_o they_o when_o he_o first_o take_v they_o for_o the_o church_n wherein_o then_o do_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v first_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o small_a of_o stature_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o full_a body_n and_o growth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v that_o eph._n iu._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n viz._n jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v together_o how_o small_a a_o babe_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v become_v the_o church_n second_o that_o church_n be_v a_o child_n in_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n hence_o that_o promise_n esai_n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n in_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o childish_a because_o god_n afford_v no_o clear_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v viz._n that_o god_n by_o those_o mean_n may_v make_v way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o embrace_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o come_v consider_v their_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o religion_n a_o better_a way_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o can_v not_o be_v use_v than_o by_o show_v before_o the_o unprofitableness_n the_o uneffectualness_n of_o their_o carnal_a worship_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o that_o gift_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a that_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v man_n harken_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v do_v the_o work_n that_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v purge_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a in_o other_o part_n of_o that_o carnal_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o especial_o promise_v of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o his_o service_n their_o service_n be_v chargeable_a in_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o in_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v ply_v they_o with_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o his_o service_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o observe_v that_o exod._n xxxiv_o 23._o thrice_o in_o the_o
k_o its_o situation_n 497_o canaan_n what_o p._n 202._o it_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 328._o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o 1224_o candle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n use_v for_o a_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 550_o capernaum_n its_o situation_n a_o city_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n p._n 72._o where_o p._n 308._o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o that_o name_n 496_o 497_o caphar_n chittim_n the_o same_o with_o ziddim_n 71_o caphar_n hananiah_n be_v the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n 58_o caphar_n karnaim_n be_v of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 317_o caphar_n tebi_n what_o village_n and_o whence_o the_o name_n 18_o caphar_n tsemach_n something_o observe_v about_o its_o name_n 316_o cappadocia_n render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a palusium_fw-la be_v sin_n of_o old_a but_o in_o the_o talmudist_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 290_o 291_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 471_o carmel_n a_o mountainous_a country_n 59_o casiotis_n and_o casius_n the_o mount_n where_o situate_a etc._n etc._n 291_o castara_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o how_o picture_v and_o how_o fatal_a their_o feast_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 705_o 706_o cave_n and_o den_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o cause_n capital_a the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 611_o to_o 614_o caesarea_n how_o name_v by_o arabian_n and_o jew_n how_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n herod_n build_v it_o after_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o school_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n flourish_v there_o 54_o 55_o cesaria_n phillippi_n where_o situate_v 63_o 317_o chabul_n what_o 311_o chagigah_n the_o festival_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v with_o joy_n mirth_n and_o sacrifice_n p._n 356_o etc._n etc._n paschal_n chagigah_n what_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o the_o time_n of_o bring_v it_o 610_o 611_o 618_o chain_n for_o the_o hand_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n 683_o chalamish_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o chaldee_n language_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o jew_n mother_n tongue_n 545_o chaldee_n paraphra_v add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 707_o chaluch_v be_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n next_o the_o skin_n wear_v by_o the_o jew_n 457_o chamber_n of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o chief_a man_n what_o 358_o chamber_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o chammath_n this_o be_v ammaus_n of_o josephus_n so_o near_o tiberias_n as_o to_o be_v compute_v almost_o one_o city_n compute_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o warm_a bath_n of_o tiberias_n 68_o 69_o 308_o chaphar_n acon_n what_o 60_o chaphenatha_n where_o and_o what_o 516_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 219._o saint_n paul_n have_v three_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o his_o charity_n 1300_o charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n be_v several_a sort_n of_o enchantment_n practise_v by_o jew_n 243_o chel_n be_v the_o second_o enclosure_n about_o the_o temple_n 29_o 30_o chephar_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o ch_v and_o he_o aleph_fw-la and_z ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o chethib_n and_o keri_n be_v the_o differ_a readins_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 139_o 140_o chezib_n it_o and_o achzib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o chief_a man_n and_o counsellor_n their_o chamber_n what_o 358_o chijun_n or_o remphan_n or_o rephan_n what_o etc._n etc._n 673_o child_n a_o child_n with_o two_o body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o which_o act_v as_o two_o child_n etc._n etc._n bear_v at_o emmaus_n 373_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o some_o court_n near_o the_o temple_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o purify_n water_n p._n 34._o little_a child_n admit_v disciple_n by_o christ._n p._n 219._o among_o the_o jew_n when_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v put_v close_o upon_o business_n both_o secular_a and_o divine_a p._n 394._o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 568._o child_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n p._n 569_o 570._o holy_a child_n a_o term_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n p._n 759_o 760._o why_o child_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o baptism_n p._n 1128_o 1133._o child_n of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n and_o why_o p._n 1128_o 1132_o 1133._o why_o child_n suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o good_a child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n 1318_o 1319_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n what_o their_o privilege_n and_o business_n 172_o chipper_n what_o place_n and_o by_o who_o inhabit_v 515_o chorazin_n where_o seat_v 83_o 84_o christ_n be_v add_v to_o jesus_n in_o numberless_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o communion_n term_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o talmudick_n write_n also_o use_v the_o same_o term_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 96_o 97._o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n p._n 104_o 105._o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n p._n 106._o in_o the_o month_n of_o tisri_n answer_v our_o september_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 107._o this_o month_n tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 107._o the_o jewish_a writer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n p._n 107_o 108._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v p._n 108._o manaben_n i._n e._n the_o comforter_n be_v take_v for_o christ._n p._n 108._o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 128_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o p_o 174._o ben_n satda_n a_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o make_v a_o magician_n etc._n etc._n p._n 189._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 240_o 241._o his_o come_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o his_o take_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 1074._o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o several_a thing_n differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o put_v person_n to_o death_n p._n 266._o christ_n have_v perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o such_o also_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o mention_v p._n 351_o 352._o christ_n or_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n p._n 548_o 549._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n exercise_v obedience_n and_o holiness_n not_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o utmost_a that_o a_o enrage_a devil_n can_v do_v p._n 591._o whether_o god_n be_v then_o angry_a with_o he_o be_v question_v p._n 591._o christ_n dew_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n p._n 691._o his_o resurrection_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o etc._n etc._n p._n 1033._o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n p._n 1036_o 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o 1040_o 1041._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1037._o
to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n illustrate_v by_o example_n p._n 806_o 807._o they_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 806_o 807._o it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n p._n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o helenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o council_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o sheaf_n first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 52._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o manner_n of_o reap_v it_o 618_o 619_o sheep_n gate_n or_o probatica_fw-la be_v not_o near_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n 507_o shekel_n of_o what_o part_n and_o value_v it_o be_v p._n 343_o 1204._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n as_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o why_o the_o half_a shekel_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o not_o before_o 1206_o shepherd_n christ_n a_o great_a shepherd_n describe_v 573_o 574_o shezor_n a_o town_n in_o upper_a galilee_n page_n 77_o shibin_n not_o far_o from_o zippor_n 76_o shoe_n and_o sandal_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o shop_n or_o tabernae_n where_o thing_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o temple_n where_o situate_a 512_o shosbenuth_n or_o shosbenim_n what_o 527_o sichem_n why_o call_v sycbar_n 506_o sign_n be_v for_o a_o fit_a generation_n p._n 191._o mere_a sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v never_o wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n p._n 1104_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o air_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o p._n 203._o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n 240_o 241_o siloam_n a_o sweet_a and_o large_a fountain_n where_o situate_a and_o which_o way_n it_o impale_v itself_o p._n 25_o 26_o 508_o 509._o silâ—am_n take_v for_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n 441_o simon_n magus_n who_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o 676_o 677_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remit_v after_o death_n p._n 190._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v pardon_v to_o he_o p._n 1071_o 1072._o deadly_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1093_o 1094_o etc._n etc._n sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a p._n 1098._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1098._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o against_o the_o son_n p._n 1130._o believer_n punish_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinominian_o p._n 1226._o god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v p._n 1238_o 1239._o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 1253._o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n wretched_a be_v beyond_o pardon_n p._n 1305._o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o p._n 1310_o 1311._o what_o to_o think_v of_o saint_n die_v with_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o 1343_o 1344_o sindon_n be_v a_o cloak_n make_v with_o linen_n and_o hang_v with_o fringe_n 354_o 355_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v one_o part_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 785._o see_v psalm_n singular_a and_o disciple_n what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o 1270_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o 1306_o zion_n be_v the_o upper_a city_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v constant_o call_v the_o upper_a town_n 23_o sippor_n or_o zippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o sirbon_n a_o lake_n like_o that_o of_o sodon_n 9_o sit_v after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n be_v the_o posture_n of_o learning_n 396_o sit_v at_o table_n what_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n 595_o 596_o slaughter_n or_o cruelty_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o sleep_n put_v for_o death_n use_v hundred_o of_o time_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 174_o smell_a judge_v by_o smell_a suppose_a by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v of_o which_o ben-cozibah_a be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 543_o socoh_o in_o jos._n 25._o 35._o what_o 51_o socinianism_n and_o quakarism_n be_v great_a heresy_n 1280_o 1281_o solomon_n porch_n what_o and_o where_o 511_o 512_o 1034_o son_n what_o the_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n 200_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o 467_o son_n of_o david_n a_o common_a term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o talmudick_n write_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n 96_o 97_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoptlon_n p._n 269_o 270._o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o p._n 351._o son_n of_o god_n and_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n against_o the_o jew_n page_n 385_o 548_o 549_o son_n the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o every_o race_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n 400_o son_n of_o man_n why_o this_o term_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n p._n 204._o the_o son_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 265_o son_n of_o the_o envious_a woman_n what_o 52_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o sorceress_n woman_n of_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n 244_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o 351_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o act_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n p._n 1092._o how_o the_o soul_n contemplate_v god_n p._n 1116._o soul_n put_v for_o life_n and_o person_n p._n 1204_o 1205._o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o body_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o how_o p._n 1284_o 1285._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v alike_o p._n 1285._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a p._n 1352._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n p._n 1344._o his_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n in_o its_o infusion_n existence_n and_o act_v in_o the_o body_n 1352_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o jewish_a school_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n or_o state_n p._n 455._o the_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n what_o p._n 569._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a quality_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n p._n 1212_o 1213._o spectra_fw-la or_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 483_o 1283._o soul_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o p._n 1297_o 1298_o 1299._o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n and_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n p._n 1302._o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n some_o hold_v it_o p._n 1352._o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a p._n 1353._o what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n p._n 1354._o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 1355._o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n 1355_o south_n country_n use_v for_o judea_n 13_o spain_n and_o france_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o 368_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a shortness_n especial_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a p._n 668._o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1157_o spectra_fw-la or_o the_o apparition_n
inheritance_n of_o jacob_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n himself_o yea_o and_o more_o backward_o yet_o even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n targ._n id_fw-la cant._n â—_o the_o first_o psalm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o adam_n sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n enter_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o utter_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o also_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n xcii_o the_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n compose_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o which_o psalm_n among_o other_o thing_n thus_o midras_n tillin_n what_o do_v god_n create_v the_o first_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o the_o second_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o seven_o the_o sabbath_n and_o since_o god_n have_v not_o create_v the_o sabbath_n for_o servile_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o other_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n enter_v when_o he_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o be_v his_o advocate_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n â—ab_n sanhedr_n fol._n 38._o 1._o adam_n be_v create_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n that_o he_o may_v immediate_o be_v put_v under_o the_o command_n etc._n etc._n iii_o since_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o institute_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o christ_n now_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o enquirer_n as_o denyer_n for_o these_o be_v their_o dicision_n in_o that_o case_n xxi_o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n maimon_n in_o schabb._n c._n xxi_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n use_v physic_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v not_o he_o that_o labour_n under_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o loin_n anoint_v the_o place_n affect_v with_o oil_n and_o vinegar_n but_o with_o oil_n he_o may_v so_o it_o be_v not_o oil_n of_o rose_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge let_v he_o not_o swallow_v vinegar_n to_o spit_v it_o out_o again_o but_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o so_o he_o swallow_v it_o down_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soar_n throat_n let_v he_o not_o gargoyle_n it_o with_o oil_n but_o he_o may_v swallow_v down_o the_o oil_n whence_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o cure_n it_o be_v well_o let_v no_o man_n chew_v mastic_n or_o rub_v his_o tooth_n with_o spice_n for_o a_o cure_n but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o make_v his_o mouth_n sweet_a it_o be_v allow_v they_o do_v not_o put_v wine_n into_o a_o sore_a eye_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v fomentation_n or_o oil_n to_o the_o place_n affect_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n however_o they_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o cure_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o word_n only_o yet_o they_o afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v who_o indeed_o be_v swear_v together_o thus_o to_o quarrel_v he_o that_o canon_n afford_v they_o a_o further_a pretence_n xix_o pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n pretence_n talm._n schabb._n cap._n xix_o this_o certain_o obtain_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n drive_v not_o away_o the_o sabbath_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o speak_v luke_n xiii_o 14._o 4._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o â—n_v hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n what_o disease_n they_o judge_v dangerous_a and_o what_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o a_o sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n jom_n tobâ—_n fol._n 62._o 1._o we_o must_v take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o a_o israelite_n hence_o 25._o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o hence_o maimon_n in_o schabb._n â—_o 25._o if_o a_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n or_o into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n let_v the_o owner_n bring_v he_o food_n in_o that_o place_n if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o let_v he_o bring_v clothes_n and_o litter_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o beast_n whence_o if_o he_o can_v come_v up_o let_v he_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o beast_n or_o his_o foal_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n â—â—_o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o â—â—_o r._n lazar_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o form_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v he_o kill_v he_o but_o let_v he_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o other_o lest_o he_o die_v in_o that_o place_n r._n joshuah_n say_v let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o former_a with_o the_o intention_n of_o kill_v he_o although_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o other_o also_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v but_o this_o not_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o only_o to_o shun_v popular_a applause_n but_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o hide_v from_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o this_o prohibition_n tend_v the_o same_o way_n as_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n do_v mat._n xiii_o 13._o i_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o know_v he_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o our_o saviour_n silent_a transaction_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o applause_n the_o noise_n of_o boast_v or_o the_o loud_a report_n of_o fame_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n as_o be_v make_v from_o the_o break_n of_o a_o reed_n now_o already_o bruise_v and_o half_o break_v or_o from_o the_o hiss_a of_o smoke_a flax_n only_o when_o water_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o how_o far_o different_a be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o describe_v from_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o esaiah_n from_o who_o these_o word_n be_v take_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n the_o hebrew_n and_o lxx_o in_o esaiah_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n mean_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v make_v no_o sound_n in_o the_o world_n or_o noise_n of_o pomp_n or_o applause_n or_o state_n but_o shall_v manage_v his_o affair_n in_o humility_n silence_n poverty_n and_o patience_n both_o while_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n labour_v under_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n but_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o judge_n avenger_n and_o conqueror_n against_o that_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o both_o he_o and_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o also_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n and_o assert_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o avenge_a his_o cause_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o dreadful_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o send_v forth_o and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n against_o that_o nation_n be_v almost_o always_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o humility_n and_o
the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n at_o last_o he_o break_v forth_o a_o revenger_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o persecute_v nation_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o jew_n present_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o search_a out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observe_v i._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o reproach_v idol_n and_o to_o give_v they_o odious_a name_n 3._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n hieros_n avodah_n zâ—raâ—_n fol._n 43._o 3._o r._n akibah_n say_v idolatry_n pollute_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o idol_n as_o something_o that_o be_v menstruous_a and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o â—sai_o xxx_o 22._o r._n lazar_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o â—â—4_z of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v strabo_n â—iâ—_n â—â—_o pag_n â—pâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—4_n â—â—4_z god_n let_v they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o a_o â—up_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o toâ—l_n or_o of_o flail_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortune_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stink_n etc._n etc._n that_o town_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v bethel_n be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n 4._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 4._o schabbath_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d fol_z â—â—â—_o all_o jeer_v be_v forbid_v except_o the_o jeer_a of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n â—ol_n 25._o 2._o megillah_n where_o this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o cushite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o idol_n and_o put_v it_o under_o your_o buttock_n ii_o among_o the_o ignominious_a name_n bestow_v upon_o idol_n the_o general_a and_o common_a one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n dung_n or_o a_o dunghill_n â—_o dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n hieros_n bâ—â—aâ—â—â—â—_n fol._n 12_o â—_o even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n or_o in_o idolatry_n there_o be_v hope_n thou_o â—anst_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o yet_o you_o can_v reject_v they_o because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o dare_v form_v this_o word_n in_o matthew_n into_o beelzebuâ—_n i_o â—m_n so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o the_o pharisee_n pronounce_v the_o word_n beelzebul_n and_o that_o matthew_n so_o write_v it_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sense_n fail_v if_o it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o iii_o very_o many_o name_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n occur_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o esteem_v that_o devil_n the_o worst_a the_o foul_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o idol_n and_o by_o who_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o hold_v idolatry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o evil_n this_o daemon_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalzebul_a not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o by_o one_o more_o general_a and_o common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a devil_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n hieros_n peaâ—â—_n fol._n 21._o 2._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v also_o in_o the_o â—â—â—â—oth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o exit_fw-la â—â—â—â—oth_n aruch_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n iv_o the_o talmudist_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o their_o father_n do_v give_v out_o horrible_o blaspheme_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o magician_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a and_o wicked_a worship_n and_o one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beget_v his_o worship_n the_o great_a belief_n and_o honour_n â—_o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n bâ—b_n sâ—hab_n fol._n 104._o â—_o ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n bring_v magic_a out_o of_o egypt_n by_o cut_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n satda_n they_o understand_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o they_o dishonour_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o word_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n or_o sâ—ada_n sound_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o the_o gemara_n show_v after_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o go_v aside_o from_o her_o husband_n 2._o husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o they_o seign_v that_o jesus_n travel_v with_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n into_o egypt_n when_o the_o say_v joshua_n flee_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o sword_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v thence_o magical_a witchcraft_n with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o strict_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o none_o shall_v transport_v their_o magic_a art_n into_o another_o land_n and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o add_v these_o horrid_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n practise_v magic_a and_o deceive_v and_o drive_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n those_o whelp_n bark_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o dog_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o idol_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o devil_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o help_v he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o ambition_n to_o drive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o strange_a worship_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n behold_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o a_o sign_n you_o will_v have_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n sanheâ—r_n fol._n 93._o â—_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v he_o smell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rabath_n say_v he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o man_n and_o shall_v judge_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v